to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hâ—â—ger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o undergo_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o must_v make_v account_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o part_n with_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o actual_o he_o must_v do_v it_o first_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o daily_a he_o must_v die_v daily_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o put_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o nature_n so_o hard_a that_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n see_v therefore_o how_o many_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o difficult_a duty_n viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o bodily_a death_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o daily_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o great_a work_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o other_o lesser_a trial_n and_o affliction_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o trial_n the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o take_v up_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o to_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v to_o take_v up_o our_o die_a cross_n or_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o death_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o life-time_n by_o sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o prepare_v daily_o to_o bear_v other_o trial_n how_o much_o more_o to_o endure_v this_o therefore_o be_v careful_a hereof_o and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v or_o seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o gospel_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o will_v rather_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v our_o bodily_a life_n for_o this_o care_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o inordinate_a and_o preposterous_a care_n of_o preserve_v bodily_a life_n when_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n glory_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n yet_o not_o only_o of_o his_o bodily_a life_n although_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect._n note_v that_o this_o threaten_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n or_o exception_n of_o repentance_n as_o all_o other_o like_a threaten_n find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o will._n doct._n doctr._n that_o such_o as_o desire_v or_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n or_o do_v refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o bodily_a life_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v or_o keep_v his_o bodily_a life_n from_o danger_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v it_o or_o think_v to_o find_v or_o save_v it_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o by_o confess_v he_o and_o ver._n 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o viz._n he_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o inordinate_o so_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n than_o part_n with_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n for_o any_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n before_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o their_o temporal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v for_o this_o error_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a who_o commit_v it_o unless_o they_o true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n which_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o with_o bitter_a tear_n the_o like_a sin_n have_v many_o other_o fall_v into_o in_o
the_o outward_a and_o inward_a calling_n be_v join_v together_o when_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v man_n outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v also_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_n in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o righteous_a such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a luke_n 18_o 9_o and_o holy_a as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v indeed_o perfect_o just_a or_o holy_a or_o free_a from_o sin_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o who_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o come_v to_o call_v they_o outward_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o conference_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v reform_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o call_v they_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v christ_n calling_n though_o he_o call_v they_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o call_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o already_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o call_v they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o call_v they_o effectual_o sinner_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o repentance_n true_a conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a observe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n this_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a already_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o better_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a enough_o because_o though_o he_o call_v they_o outward_o by_o his_o ministry_n yet_o this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o call_n luke_n 16._o 14._o when_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reclaim_v by_o that_o reproof_n that_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o rom._n 10._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n use_v use_v see_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o many_o though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o though_o christ_n call_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n admonish_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o they_o still_o and_o be_v not_o reform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o holy_a and_o righteous_a enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n many_o such_o pharisee_n we_o have_v in_o these_o time_n such_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 17._o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 1619._o july_n 4._o 1619._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v to_o call_v to_o it_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o therefore_o this_o duty_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o sinner_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n esay_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 3._o 8._o john_n baptist_n enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o act._n 2._o 38._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n reas_n reas_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 3._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v by_o nature_n every_o sinner_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v now_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o ult_n therefore_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v use_v use_v to_o admonish_v all_o sinner_n that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v even_o speedy_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o serious_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v esay_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o labour_n to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o they_o then_o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n with_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n chief_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thou_o must_v set_v apart_o a_o special_a time_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o put_v off_o work_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v such_o be_v this_o practice_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o delay_v it_o not_o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v repent_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o mean_v to_o repent_v why_o not_o now_o this_o very_a day_n while_o god_n give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v the_o long_o thou_o deferre_v it_o the_o hard_a will_v the_o work_n be_v beside_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o woeful_a and_o fearful_a will_v be_v thy_o condition_n after_o death_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o sinner_n can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o till_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o christ_n he_o must_v call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n ordinary_o and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n else_o they_o will_v never_o true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a sheep_n will_v never_o return_v of_o itself_o if_o christ_n seek_v it_o not_o up_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n zachaeus_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o no_o more_o will_v levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o calling_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n who_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n reas_n reas_n every_o sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o now_o the_o dead_a can_v raise_v themselves_o to_o life_n no_o more_o can_v sinner_n raise_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o must_v first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o
unto_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o natural_a blood_n yea_o further_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gesture_n he_o will_v imply_v not_o only_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o then_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n be_v consider_v so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o prefer_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o they_o when_o they_o send_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n and_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v by_o natural_a blood_n we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o luke_n 11._o 28._o he_o prefer_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o before_o his_o natural_a mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o give_v he_o suck_v so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n so_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n to_o follow_v elijah_n his_o spiritual_a father_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o do_v much_o more_o near_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n do_v natural_a kinsfolk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o grace_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o natural_a kindred_n the_o former_a shall_v continue_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v their_o friend_n and_o natural_a kindred_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o after_o such_o a_o earthly_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o who_o think_v they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o natural_a kindred_n than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o although_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o natural_a kindred_n nor_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o near_o tie_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o true_o fear_v he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o far_o straight_a bond_n than_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o owe_v a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o our_o kindred_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o 8._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v much_o more_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirir_fw-it than_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v natural_a kindred_n by_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n foolish_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n never_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o more_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v of_o natural_a kindred_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o mark_v 3._o 34_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n 1619._o febr._n 6._o 1619._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o he_o account_v they_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n who_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yea_o and_o much_o near_o heb._n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o partake_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o they_o though_o that_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o eternity_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o esay_n 8._o 18._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o natural_a child_n be_v near_o unite_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o natural_a blood_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o i'faith_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o even_o as_o near_o as_o between_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n or_o between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n by_o natural_a birth_n therefore_o he_o account_n they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a or_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o sister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v all_o believer_n think_v of_o this_o dignity_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o let_v it_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o it_o may_v against_o all_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n what_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o poor_a kindred_n on_o earth_n &_o c_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o child_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o take_v special_a
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
devil_n set_v they_o a-work_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o it_o follow_v but_o she_o can_v not_o here_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v herodias_n from_o accomplish_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n against_o john_n namely_o her_o unability_n to_o do_v that_o she_o desire_v one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o herod_n keep_v john_n from_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n so_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o wicked_a woman_n that_o she_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v her_o will_n against_o john_n though_o afterward_o she_o have_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v observe_v observe_v though_o the_o wicked_a bear_v deadly_a malice_n oftentimes_o against_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o special_a providence_n restrain_v their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v always_o do_v that_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n unto_o god_n servant_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o great_a and_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o often_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o root_v they_o out_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 2_o king_n 19_o 27._o i_o know_v thy_o rage_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hock_v into_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v against_o they_o but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 10._o 29._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o satan_n mark_v 6._o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o july_n 15._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o herodias_n bear_v inward_a grudge_n against_o john_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o effect_v her_o bloody_a purpose_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n mention_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o she_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o what_o hinder_v she_o namely_o this_o that_o herod_n himself_o who_o have_v cast_v john_n in_o prison_n yet_o do_v so_o fear_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v herodias_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o keep_v he_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o only_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n show_v by_o herod_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o john_n in_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o the_o good_a respect_n and_o like_v which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v it_o glad_o and_o obey_v it_o also_o in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o consider_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o herod_n fear_v or_o reverence_v of_o john_n person_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o towards_o his_o person_n keep_v he_o from_o herodias_n 2._o towards_o his_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n 1._o in_o hear_v he_o 2._o hear_v he_o glad_o 3._o do_v many_o thing_n general_n doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o that_o herod_n do_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o religious_a nor_o a_o sound_n christian_n but_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n herod_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v enough_o nor_o do_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o like_n and_o reverence_n to_o john_n person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o show_v he_o special_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o safe_a when_o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n herod_n remain_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o show_v that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o it_o see_v also_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o mark_n 4._o 16._o but_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v this_o point_n here_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o sound_n christian_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v ready_o of_o it_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o judas_n do_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o such_o as_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n so_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o some_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o some_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n see_v for_o this_o hebr._n 6._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n so_o also_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o other_o good_a man_n as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o herod_n here_o he_o may_v also_o have_v some_o other_o good_a affection_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o wicked_a balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o resist_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v our_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o worldly_a matter_n we_o be_v very_o save_v and_o thrifty_a very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v all_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n even_o the_o small_a oh_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o no_o worldly_a loss_n can_v hurt_v we_o or_o undo_v we_o job_n lose_v all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o undo_v because_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v safe_a still_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o jan._n 15._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a good_a in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v can_v help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n q._n d._n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o worldly_a good_n he_o have_v gain_v in_o case_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o good_a do_v profane_a esau_n mess_n of_o pottage_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o sell_v his_o birthright_n but_o withal_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o his_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n gen._n 25._o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_n 12._o to_o have_v so_o much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o to_o have_v his_o barn_n full_a of_o corn_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o good_a do_v judas_n his_o money_n do_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o betray_v christ_n when_o for_o this_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n &_o c_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o that_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n lose_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o so_o not_o enjoy_v god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o what_o good_a then_o can_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o the_o rich_a glutton_n wealth_n rich_a apparel_n and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n luke_n 16._o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v can_v not_o then_o help_v or_o ease_v he_o it_o can_v not_o purchase_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o comfort_n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n fair_a land_n goodly_a house_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o death_n and_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n no_o help_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n in_o their_o life_n time_n these_o outward_a earthly_a thing_n be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o these_o shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o at_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v or_o refresh_v they_o in_o midst_n of_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o any_o the_o small_a star_n to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a shall_v their_o estate_n be_v let_v such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o now_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o come_v unto_o that_o fearful_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o they_o any_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o worldly_a honour_n pleasure_n profit_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v these_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n public_a or_o private_a or_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n though_o we_o may_v thereby_o gain_v or_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o buy_v any_o of_o these_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n remember_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o devil_n propound_v these_o to_o allure_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o think_v with_o thyself_o what_o good_a shall_v these_o thing_n do_v thou_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o get_v honour_n wealth_n credit_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o gain_v this_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o lose_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lose_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o mention_n the_o former_a as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n hazard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v seek_v overmuch_o or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 14._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o save_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o reason_n reason_n the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v matth._n 6._o 24._o use_v 1_o
it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
salvation_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n yea_o give_v this_o his_o natural_a son_n unto_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o see_v ephes_n 2._o 7._o this_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a our_o salvation_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o abraham_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 22._o how_o much_o great_a love_n have_v god_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n but_o even_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n prefer_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o be_v content_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o he_o be_v here_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o shed_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v it_o by_o faith_n then_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o show_v and_o express_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v never_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n of_o itself_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v come_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v love_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n yea_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o and_o truth_n real_a thankfulness_n express_v in_o our_o life_n by_o consecrate_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n rom._n 12._o 1._o this_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o show_v such_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o incomprehensible_a measure_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o consider_v also_o how_o free_a and_o undeserved_a it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o with_o our_o life_n if_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n write_v most_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 13._o 1626._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o greatness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o yea_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n against_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o his_o own_o son_n yea_o that_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o deliver_v the_o offender_n unless_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o offender_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o that_o his_o offence_n and_o crime_n be_v most_o heinous_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n often_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o foulness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o other_o fountain_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o it_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n neither_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o such_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o that_o fearful_a misery_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ—_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n good_a master_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v as_o prophet_n or_o other_o principal_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 7._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v by_o such_o title_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v matth._n 19_o 16._o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a duty_n must_v i_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o all_o god_n child_n now_o in_o this_o rich_a man_n thus_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n some_o thing_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o some_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a commendable_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n for_o their_o teach_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o come_v run_v after_o christ_n 3._o that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o reverend_a and_o humble_a manner_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n or_o to_o entrap_v he_o as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o that_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v luke_n 10._o 25._o but_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o he_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o although_o he_o have_v some_o true_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o be_v taint_v with_o close_a hypocrisy_n lurk_v in_o it_o which_o do_v hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v as_o he_o shall_v by_o christ_n teach_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o conference_n with_o this_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n by_o public_a preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o by_o private_a conference_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 30._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n a_o pattern_n for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o imitate_v in_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o and_o first_o the_o rich_a man_n question_n move_v to_o our_o saviour_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v it_o 1._o by_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o forwardness_n to_o move_v it_o in_o that_o he_o come_v run_v 2._o by_o his_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n 1._o kneel_v to_o christ_n 2._o call_v he_o good_a master_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n touch_v eternal_a life_n something_o we_o may_v profitable_o learn_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n as_o st._n matthew_n call_v he_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v begin_v betimes_o in_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n eccles_n 12._o â—_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v young_a man_n to_o remember_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o betimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o think_v much_o of_o heaven_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a and_o like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n therefore_o more_o fit_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_n thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v old_a man_n alone_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a conceit_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v upon_o young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o young_a man_n among_o we_o to_o imitate_v this_o young_a man_n in_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o youth_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o come_v due_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v do_v this_o betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v young_a in_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o thy_o age_n remember_v thy_o creator_n and_o think_v serious_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o then_o thou_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n then_o best_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n than_o strong_a to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o therefore_o now_o in_o time_n of_o thy_o chief_a strength_n and_o vigour_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o old_a age_n come_v let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v this_o main_a care_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v young_a man_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n yea_o by_o sudden_a death_n how_o dangerous_a then_o be_v it_o for_o young_a man_n to_o put_v off_o this_o care_n of_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o young_a and_o old_a which_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o begin_v betimes_o to_o take_v this_o care_n remember_v luke_n 10._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v this_o
the_o wicked_a 3._o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o though_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o and_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o final_o to_o vanquish_v or_o overcome_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o long_a subject_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a use_v use_v for_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_v oâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n let_v such_o consider_v and_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v give_v his_o life_n and_o suffer_v death_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o payment_n of_o this_o counter-price_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sâ—n_n and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captives_z and_o slave_n to_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o snare_n we_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o captives_z or_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o long_o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v from_o all_o these_o so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hurt_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a under_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o ransome_v from_o that_o bodily_a slavery_n how_o much_o more_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v in_o christ_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o by_o compare_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o redemption_n or_o ransom_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n will_v serve_v but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o inâ—ist_v on_o this_o here_o it_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o for_o many_o viz._n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o give_v his_o life_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n simple_o but_o for_o his_o true_a church_n that_o be_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n these_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 53._o ult_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o matth._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o 15._o call_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 25._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v all_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o etc._n etc._n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o man_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n answ_n answ_n by_o all_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o all_o mankind_n but_o 1._o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n 2._o that_o he_o die_v for_o some_o of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o place_n in_o timothy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o for_o the_o elect_a jew_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n so_o also_o for_o some_o of_o every_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v of_o man_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o for_o mean_a person_n and_o for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o then_o live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n and_o effectual_a call_v if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o we_o especial_o by_o one_o fruit_n among_o other_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n if_o thou_o feel_v a_o inward_a change_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o refrain_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a etc._n etc._n tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 59_o 20._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o in_o themselves_o
worship_v 275._o 280_o repentance_n 1434._o 1436._o 1439_o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n 15_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o it_o 117_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n hear_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o it_o 197_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o it_o 328_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a 47._o 321_o its_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 322_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n 16._o 198._o 1444_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n 20._o 1437._o 1438_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o faith_n 48_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 49_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n hindrance_n of_o it_o 50._o 1429._o 1434_o reprobate_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o 1260_o reproof_n 291._o 333._o 396._o 939._o 721._o 646._o 1218._o 1252._o 946._o 647._o 964._o 1335._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 618_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o 645_o it_o cause_v hatred_n 334_o the_o wicked_a be_v impatient_a at_o it_o 847_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 476._o 488._o 491._o 527._o 1335._o 1353._o 1354._o 247._o 105_o when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o 476_o rule_n concern_v it_o 248._o 477._o 489._o 529_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n be_v word_n 396_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o particular_a 403_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o best_a christian_n 421_o private_a reproof_n 1336_o public_a reproof_n ibid._n rest_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n by_o god_n 353_o resurrection_n 969._o 593._o 955._o 1156._o 1607._o 1608_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 523_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 965_o hindrance_n of_o believe_v it_o 966_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n 967_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 696_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 972._o 995._o 979._o 573_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 974_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o much_o oppose_v 956_o revenge_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o 1375_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1376_o reverence_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o hear_v god_n 976_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 407_o revile_v 411_o remedy_n against_o it_o 437_o reward_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o it_o in_o do_v good_a work_n 670_o riches_n they_o be_v deceitful_a 217_o how_o far_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o 743_o the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o covetousness_n 752_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 754_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 755._o 761_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 756_o remedy_n against_o confidence_n in_o they_o 757_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o danger_n seem_v incredible_a 758_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 765._o 767._o 768._o 816_o s._n sabbath_n 126._o 1561_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1243_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n days_n journey_n 124_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o man_n benefit_n 130_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v 840_o why_o it_o be_v change_v 1577_o sacrament_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partake_n with_o we_o in_o they_o do_v make_v they_o void_a 1250_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v so_o call_v 1265_o necessity_n of_o they_o ibid._n usefulness_n of_o they_o 656_o whether_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n 230_o saint_n 1231_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n 570._o 572._o 970_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v heaven_n 573_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n 574_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 971_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v special_a covenant_n 977_o their_o death_n be_v but_o partial_a 980_o salvation_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 547._o 570._o 572_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 759_o it_o be_v peculiar_a 1643_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1638._o 1639_o salutation_n 1039_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 672._o 674_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 676_o scoff_v scoff_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v 293_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lawful_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 404_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 292_o scribe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n 390_o scripture_n 980._o 957._o 128._o 701_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o 1258_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o 965_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a ibid._n necessity_n of_o fulfil_v they_o 1380_o negligence_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 931_o ignorance_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 964._o 505_o motive_n to_o read_v they_o 1107_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o 1107._o 822_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o understanding_n 1108_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 606_o they_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 700_o how_o they_o be_v plain_a 193_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o 1020_o secret_n all_o secret_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 226_o we_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n be_v secret_n 582_o security_n 1289._o 1426._o 1198_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1199_o nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n sedition_n what_o it_o be_v to_o move_v sedition_n 1456_o three_o thing_n usual_o concur_v in_o it_o 1457_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1458_o seduction_n danger_n of_o it_o 1062_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o it_o 1063_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n self-conceit_n 742_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 740._o 1296_o self-denial_n 761_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 537._o 1331_o sex_n both_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a 705_o both_o aught_o to_o serve_v god_n 706_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o confound_v they_o ibid._n whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 969_o shame_n 783_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 646_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o sick_n 75._o 58._o 96._o 270_o mean_n of_o recovery_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 273_o it_o come_v by_o god_n be_v providence_n 387_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o 74_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 78_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 97_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o 1402_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o silence_n when_o false_o accuse_v 1450_o sin_n 1296._o 1434_o baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o it_o 16_o sickness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 78._o 148_o it_o shall_v be_v detest_v 313._o 136_o christ_n cure_v it_o 463._o 281_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o scoff_n at_o sin_n 404_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v it_o 647_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 679._o 1393._o 1394_o anger_n against_o it_o 720._o 721._o 719._o 1413_o the_o law_n discover_v it_o 735_o hell_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1043._o 1044_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 475._o 661._o 1058._o 1074._o 1095._o 1311._o 1243._o 1271._o 1279_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1119_o the_o best_a sometime_o resolve_v to_o commit_v it_o 1363_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a sometime_o to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n 1421_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1413_o the_o wicked_a be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1357_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o 765._o 766_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 781._o 1493_o shame_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 782_o we_o be_v natural_o slave_n to_o it_o 799._o 1429._o 1468_o christ_n be_v patience_n be_v a_o aggration_n of_o it_o 620._o 1233_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 633_o shame_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 646._o 157_o occasion_n of_o it_o 679_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o 681_o custom_n in_o it_o dangerous_a 697_o god_n be_v severity_n against_o it_o 1119_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1168._o 457._o 346_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a against_o it_o 1178_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v it_o 870_o degree_n of_o it_o 918._o 335_o when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o 924._o 415_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 928_o destruction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 929_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o 475_o continuance_n in_o it_o aggravate_v it_o 490_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_v 554_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 1314_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 1318_o burden_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 1352._o 1299_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o
prefer_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n remember_v that_o matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6._o 27._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ver._n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o sundry_a kind_n of_o disease_n so_o matth._n 4._o 24._o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o all_o the_o physician_n can_v reckon_v up_o the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o strange_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o many_o than_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n these_o manifold_a disease_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o adam_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o death_n there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n nature_n shall_v become_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n among_o which_o misery_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v account_v therefore_o these_o disease_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o death_n so_o all_o disease_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o misery_n unto_o which_o our_o body_n be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v small_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o good_a complexion_n or_o comely_a feature_n of_o their_o body_n see_v the_o best_a complexioned_a and_o best_a feature_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o noisome_a disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v so_o many_o noisome_a and_o contagious_a disease_n upon_o man_n body_n it_o show_v also_o the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n infect_v our_o body_n with_o such_o malady_n well_o therefore_o be_v sin_n call_v filthiness_n in_o scripture_n see_v it_o thus_o pollute_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n fill_v it_o with_o so_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n let_v this_o consideration_n make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o abhor_v the_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v in_o utter_a doâ—â—station_n all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o hate_n and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3_o useâ—_n â—_z to_o put_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n our_o mortality_n and_o of_o the_o frail_a and_o brittle_a condition_n of_o our_o body_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grief_n and_o malady_n these_o disease_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o yea_o every_o disease_n be_v a_o little_a death_n therefore_o from_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n serious_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o reckon_v upon_o long_a life_n see_v the_o manifold_a disease_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o these_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n must_v perish_v and_o reurn_v to_o dust_n whence_o they_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n hence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n gal._n 6._o 10._o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o we_o have_v god_n example_n for_o it_o matth._n 5._o 45._o 2._o all_o man_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o all_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o men._n 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o any_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o mercy_n in_o our_o misery_n quest_n quest_n what_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o want_n answ_n answ_n yet_o if_o their_o necessity_n or_o misery_n be_v extreme_a we_o be_v to_o relieve_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o help_n only_o in_o relieve_v such_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n so_o to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o common_a beggar_n in_o their_o idleness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o special_a manner_n as_o to_o their_o kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n near_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ought_v chief_o to_o extend_v to_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o refuse_v not_o also_o to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o to_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n yea_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o they_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o our_o help_n this_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o who_o cure_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o sequitur_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o mark_v 1._o 35_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 40._o ver._n and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v 1618._o feb._n 7._o 1618._o into_o a_o solitatry_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n now_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o other_o village_n or_o small_a town_n in_o galilee_n and_o 1._o he_o mention_v his_o preach_v in_o those_o town_n unto_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o ver._n 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n concern_v his_o preach_a he_o relate_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n unto_o it_o from_o this_o 35._o ver._n to_o the_o 39_o 2._o the_o preach_v it_o itself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o private_a place_n and_o pray_v there_o ver._n 35._o 2._o his_o disciple_n careful_a follow_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o out_o be_v go_v apart_o ver._n 36._o 3._o the_o mutual_a speech_n or_o conference_n have_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver._n 37._o &_o 38._o touch_v the_o first_o viz._n his_o sequester_v of_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n here_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n 3._o the_o duty_n there_o perform_v he_o pray_v there_o object_n 1_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n object_n luke_n 4._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o dawn_n first_o appear_v and_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n before_o the_o clear_a and_o perfect_a daylight_n 2._o or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o before_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n until_o the_o clear_a daylight_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o this_o early_a rise_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o prayer_n do_v show_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
fast_v q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o fast_v be_v mean_v religious_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o religious_a end_n but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o namely_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o partly_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o partly_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v first_o of_o the_o bride-groom_n be_v present_n with_o christ_n disciple_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o be_v take_v from_o they_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o variable_a and_o changeable_a one_o while_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n they_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o while_o they_o have_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n present_a with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o prosperous_a time_n with_o they_o for_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o many_o way_n another_o while_n afterward_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a society_n and_o company_n and_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n unto_o they_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o their_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a sometime_o more_o afflict_v and_o uncomfortable_a joseph_n one_o while_n in_o great_a affliction_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n another_o while_n in_o prosperity_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n in_o egypt_n and_o into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o job_n one_o while_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o child_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n another_o while_n in_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n david_n one_o while_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o drive_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n another_o while_n settle_v quiet_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flourish_v in_o it_o daniel_n also_o be_v one_o while_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n another_o while_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v accuse_v false_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n sometime_o they_o may_v be_v in_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v this_o will_n always_o continue_v but_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o follow_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o do_v not_o last_v always_o neither_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n continue_v always_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o guest_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o asunder_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o time_n when_o god_n send_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v neither_o must_v they_o look_v it_o shall_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o in_o prosperity_n grow_v secure_a or_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v move_v from_o that_o estate_n but_o in_o their_o prosperity_n prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v nor_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n or_o deliverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o give_v they_o prosperity_n in_o stead_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o his_o disciple_n now_o to_o fast_o while_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o agreeable_o and_o answerable_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles_n 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n for_o foolish_a laughter_n or_o wanton_a dance_a but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n fit_a for_o honest_a moderate_a and_o lawful_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v than_o other_o time_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v which_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n pray_v fast_v and_o mourn_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o one_o and_o christian_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_v do_v best_a beseem_v the_o other_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o use_v mirth_n and_o mourn_a feast_v and_o fast_v unseasonaby_n and_o so_o as_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n some_o mourn_n and_o afflict_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o heaviness_n and_o pensiveness_n at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n jollity_n and_o feast_v at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n like_a unto_o those_o isa_n 22._o 12._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v his_o bride_n or_o espouse_a wife_n revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n that_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 23._o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v betrothe_v or_o marry_v his_o church_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v betroth_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o psal_n 45._o and_o in_o the_o canticle_n christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n to_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n see_v also_o matth._n 22._o 2._o now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o near_a spiritual_a union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n
the_o synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 18._o 8-17_a there_o be_v two_o mention_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o corinth_n crispus_n and_o soslhenos_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n see_v the_o ruler_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n when_o our_o saviour_n heal_v one_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o joh._n 7._o 48._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o ruler_n have_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o lie_v sick_a at_o point_n of_o death_n this_o cross_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o come_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o for_o his_o daughter_n he_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o live_v in_o capernaum_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v often_o before_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o he_o never_o come_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o jairus_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n name_n jair_a which_o be_v a_o usual_a name_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v deut._n 3._o 14._o and_o judg._n 10._o 3._o and_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o enlighten_v or_o enlighten_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n aor_n which_o signify_v light_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n come_v now_o to_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n miraculous_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o argue_v some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n miraculous_o and_o conceive_v also_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v she_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o some_o great_a person_n be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o centurion_n who_o faith_n our_o saviour_n so_o high_o commend_v matth._n 8._o 10._o and_o that_o ruler_n or_o nobleman_n mention_v joh._n 4._o 46._o so_o also_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o nobleman_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n ver_fw-la ult_n ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la use_v use_v comfort_n for_o great_a personage_n against_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o against_o the_o manifold_a hindrance_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o such_o to_o attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o impossible_a they_o be_v not_o simple_o exclude_v from_o it_o because_o of_o their_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n but_o if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o resist_v those_o great_a temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o respect_v not_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n riches_n or_o poverty_n nobility_n or_o baseness_n of_o birth_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o simple_o commend_v or_o discommend_v any_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v poor_a and_o mean_a person_n only_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v great_a person_n only_a or_o simple_o for_o their_o greatness_n but_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o never_o before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o affliction_n and_o heaviness_n for_o his_o only_a daughter_n be_v move_v by_o this_o cross_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v by_o affliction_n sanctify_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o drive_v man_n unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o before_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v far_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v before_o unto_o christ_n as_o be_v likely_a yet_o when_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n this_o many_o time_n so_o work_v on_o they_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o so_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o nobleman_n joh._n 4._o 46._o be_v move_v by_o his_o son_n dangerous_a sickness_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o hos_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o so_o esay_n 26._o 16._o yea_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o such_o time_n of_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n of_o some_o unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o that_o nobleman_n joh._n 4._o so_o job_n 33._o 19_o the_o sinner_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o true_a repentance_n this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o king_n manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o who_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o do_v only_o prepare_v man_n unto_o true_a conversion_n not_o such_o as_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v conversion_n for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n 2._o that_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o of_o itself_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o any_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o psal_n 119._o 71._o good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o be_v afflict_a and_o lam._n 3._o 27._o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v such_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o far_o off_o from_o he_o before_o and_o to_o bring_v such_o near_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v already_o call_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o at_o any_o time_n see_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o drive_v
to_o life_n for_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n and_o health_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v she_o so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v she_o and_o will_v indeed_o do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o she_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n beseech_v he_o great_o or_o instant_o and_o earnest_o doctr._fw-la in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o urgent_a with_o he_o to_o hear_v we_o as_o this_o jairus_n be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n for_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n esay_n 62._o 6._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o comparison_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 5._o touch_v he_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o friend_n importunity_n to_o lend_v he_o three_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n by_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n love_v such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v importunate_o sue_v unto_o but_o such_o earnest_a suitor_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o now_o this_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o pray_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a thus_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o 2._o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o prayer_n not_o faint_v or_o give_v over_o too_o soon_o for_o he_o that_o quick_o give_v over_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o luke_n 18._o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a etc._n etc._n use_v this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a suit_n and_o slight_a prayer_n which_o many_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n some_o pray_v without_o any_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v only_o content_v themselves_o with_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o some_o prayer_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o heart_n or_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v far_o from_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a pray_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a other_o pray_v by_o short_a fit_n but_o do_v not_o constant_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n they_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o quick_o their_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o sudden_a wish_n or_o flit_a desire_n quick_o vanish_v they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n such_o cold_a suitor_n must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o jairus_n his_o sue_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o daughter_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o jairus_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o daughter_n in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o recovery_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n this_o shall_v parent_n do_v for_o their_o child_n joh._n 4._o 46._o that_o nobleman_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v his_o sick_a son_n so_o also_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o their_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o go_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick-servant_n these_o example_n may_v teach_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n quest_n what_o mean_n be_v they_o to_o use_v for_o they_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o their_o prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v especial_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n 2._o they_o ought_v careful_o to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o body_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o at_o such_o time_n reas_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n use_v 1_o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n those_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n they_o never_o once_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n as_o for_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a diet_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v also_o careless_a of_o this_o touch_v physic_n some_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o servant_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o health_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v their_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v health_n ordinary_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v he_o can_v give_v health_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o physic_n diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o he_o give_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n prov._n 12._o 10._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o dangerous_o infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n stubbornness_n disobedience_n to_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n how_o careful_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a spiritual_a physic_n they_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n how_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v much_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o provide_v diet_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o sick_a body_n see_v hen_n the_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o
with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unlawful_a or_o wicked_a which_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o account_v good_a fellow_n kind_a man_n &c_n &c_n such_o forget_v what_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 26._o wo_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o well_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hunt_v after_o man_n favour_n and_o commendation_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n such_o credit_n with_o man_n be_v dear_o buy_v which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n mark_v 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o 1621._o sept._n 16._o 1621._o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n and_o preparative_n go_v before_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o fact_n itself_o ver._n 27._o and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o &_o 29._o touch_v the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v immediate_o 2._o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o he_o send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o prison_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n observe_v the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 25._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o execute_v this_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n he_o send_v a_o executioner_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v near_o about_o he_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n and_o great_a ruler_n in_o those_o time_n to_o employ_v some_o one_o of_o their_o guard_n or_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o servant_n in_o do_v such_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n this_o show_v how_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o herod_n deal_v with_o john_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o where_o he_o lay_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n in_o any_o public_a place_n of_o justice_n nor_o be_v suffer_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o speak_v for_o his_o innocency_n neither_o have_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o present_v with_o he_o to_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v often_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_v not_o only_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o use_v yea_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o before_o ver._n 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prison_n after_o a_o most_o vile_a base_a and_o ignominious_a sort_n hence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v his_o dear_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n thus_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o reproachful_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o die_v some_o base_a and_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v but_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v psal_n 116._o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n think_v base_o of_o such_o when_o they_o die_v because_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v to_o base_a and_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v stone_v behead_v burn_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o in_o precious_a account_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o vile_a or_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o never_o the_o more_o miserable_a never_o the_o further_o from_o salvation_n because_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o base_a manner_n but_o they_o be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a or_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o revel_v 14._o 13._o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v dye_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o base_a death_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o better_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o much_o of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o follow_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o especial_o 1._o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n offer_v unto_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o the_o executioner_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n to_o her_o mother_n ver._n 28._o 2._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o corpse_n of_o john_n by_o his_o own_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v the_o executioner_n bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n this_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a fact_n not_o only_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o john_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n as_o a_o dish_n to_o help_v to_o furnish_v herod_n feast_n and_o that_o present_o after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o it_o have_v do_v bleed_v as_o be_v likely_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a fact_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o rueful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v the_o cruel_a mind_n and_o hard_a heart_n of_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o john_n after_o he_o be_v behead_v that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o head_n yet_o bleed_v afresh_o in_o the_o platter_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o fin_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o it_o as_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v even_o delight_v themselves_o with_o sin_n yea_o with_o the_o foul_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exercise_v cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o
as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o spare_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o present_a use_n we_o shall_v preserve_v they_o in_o store_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o prodigal_a lavishness_n of_o many_o who_o care_v not_o how_o they_o waste_v and_o superfluous_o misspend_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n how_o many_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n have_v we_o in_o our_o time_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o pour_v meat_n and_o drink_n into_o their_o body_n when_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o sometime_o too_o much_o already_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v up_o their_o morsel_n and_o their_o drink_n again_o in_o most_o brutish_a manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o prodigal_a waste_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o may_v at_o such_o time_n much_o better_o be_v spare_v what_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n have_v such_o to_o give_v up_o to_o god_n for_o this_o abuse_n and_o waste_v his_o gift_n let_v they_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o fish_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v and_o waste_v so_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n well_o let_v they_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v also_o here_o reprove_v who_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o mean_n for_o present_a to_o maintain_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o apparel_n enough_o etc._n etc._n never_o regard_n or_o care_n to_o save_v or_o store_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o well_o and_o convenient_o though_o they_o have_v superfluity_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o will_v save_v nothing_o for_o hereafter_o but_o spend_v and_o waste_v their_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n money_n etc._n etc._n in_o lavish_a manner_n they_o care_v not_o how_o such_o prodigal_a waste_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v many_o that_o have_v good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n and_o so_o to_o great_a misery_n quest_n quest_n may_v we_o not_o do_v with_o our_o own_o as_o we_o listen_v answ_n answ_n in_o no_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n not_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o relief_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o we_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v well_o spare_v for_o the_o present_a from_o necessary_a use_n we_o be_v not_o careless_o and_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v it_o but_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o partly_o for_o other_o charitable_a use_n as_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frugal_a in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o save_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v spare_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v careful_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a book_n conference_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o lose_v or_o mispend_v any_o of_o these_o mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v nor_o willing_o lose_v no_o not_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o weak_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o bodily_a wealth_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v increase_v by_o not_o neglect_v the_o small_a gain_n so_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n serm._n 2._o add_v theod._n lapsum_fw-la it_o follow_v and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v express_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v feed_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n feed_v with_o the_o small_a number_n and_o quantity_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n with_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o people_n be_v 5000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o loaf_n but_o 5_o and_o the_o fish_n but_o 2_o and_o those_o but_o small_a now_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o five_o loaf_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 1000_o person_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n think_v we_o will_v arise_v for_o every_o one_o suppose_v also_o one_o little_a fish_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o 2500_o man_n how_o small_a a_o portion_n will_v be_v for_o every_o one_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o be_v feed_v 2_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o great_a miracle_n for_o elisha_n to_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn._n how_o much_o great_a miracle_n be_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 6._o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v that_o hereupon_o the_o jew_n conclude_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v that_o upon_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n they_o will_v have_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v apart_o into_o a_o mountain_n observe_v observe_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a do_v the_o more_o plain_o set_v out_o and_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o as_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o brief_a touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o with_o corporal_a food_n do_v testify_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o both_o these_o viz._n in_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o and_o in_o feed_v their_o soul_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o must_v nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o siath_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o and_o ver._n 35._o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v
christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_o unto_o life_n eternal_a answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n endure_v for_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o elect._n joh._n 6._o 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o hereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o meâ—t_n and_o drink_v as_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o 10._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o live_a water_n that_o be_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bodily_a food_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n obj_fw-la obâ—ect_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n they_o have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o distribute_v these_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v then_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n have_v no_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n such_o can_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a nourishment_n whereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o their_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v famish_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o case_n live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n seek_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o only_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o only_o can_v give_v we_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o those_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o true_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o with_o it_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 6._o 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n unto_o eternal_a life_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o desire_v and_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o but_o we_o must_v withal_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o resort_v due_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o come_v to_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n yea_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n do_v we_o count_v it_o if_o a_o great_a man_n invite_v we_o to_o his_o own_o table_n behold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n invit_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o come_v cheerful_o take_v heed_n thou_o refuse_v not_o lest_o for_o this_o contempt_n he_o do_v for_o ever_o bar_v thou_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v to_o his_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 6._o 45_o etc._n etc._n to_o 53._o and_o straightway_o he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o oath_n 1621._o nou._n 18._o 1621._o side_n before_o unto_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la hitherto_o lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o feed_v 5000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o barley-loaus_a and_o two_o little_a fish_n now_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o other_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o night_n follow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o two_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v together_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o night_n one_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v row_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a be_v his_o still_a or_o appease_v that_o tempest_n of_o wind_n sudden_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n to_o they_o and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o miracle_n be_v the_o five_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n consider_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o ver._n 45_o &_o 46._o 2._o the_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o set_v down_o ver._n 47_o &_o 48._o 3._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 48_o &_o 51._o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n ver._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o our_o saviour_n force_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n 2._o his_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n 3._o his_o withdraw_a himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n he_o cause_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v better_o translate_v thus_o he_o constrain_v or_o force_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o though_o unwilling_a at_o first_o they_o do_v at_o length_n obey_v christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n without_o he_o and_o to_o go_v before_o to_o the_o other_o side_n not_o direct_o cross_v over_o the_o main_a sea_n of_o galilee_n but_o only_o a_o arm_n of_o it_o see_v before_o ver._n 31._o 32._o unto_o bethsaida_n this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o galilee_n call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o 44._o of_o which_o city_n also_o philip_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o which_o city_n christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 21._o see_v mark_n 8._o 22._o object_n object_n joh._n 6._o 17._o towards_o capernaum_n answ_n answ_n bethsaida_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o capernaum_n so_o they_o come_v first_o to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n dismiss_v his_o disciple_n to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o manner_n by_o
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
and_o more_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v 5._o the_o unpartial_a deal_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n not_o spare_v their_o dear_a frine_n nor_o themselves_o in_o set_v down_o their_o fault_n and_o frailty_n moses_n record_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n so_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n use_v by_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n to_o abolish_v they_o 7._o the_o manner_n of_o style_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a majesty_n though_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o a_o style_n as_o none_o can_v ever_o or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n express_v by_o imitation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o which_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v much_o strive_v unto_o it_o yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a thereof_o 8._o last_o the_o constancy_n and_o resoluteness_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v or_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o high_a account_n as_o papist_n and_o other_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o shall_v establish_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v and_o meditation_n in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n this_o book_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o gregory_n say_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v other_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o such_o delight_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o read_v a_o friend_n letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v honour_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n and_o by_o consequence_n also_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n towards_o inferior_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o when_o i_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v the_o word_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n according_a to_o the_o express_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v they_o in_o this_o place_n by_o honour_n understand_v all_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o child_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n one_o principal_a be_v name_v for_o all_o and_o this_o fit_o name_v because_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o honourable_a respect_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v join_v therewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n understand_v natural_a parent_n and_o both_o be_v name_v to_o show_v that_o honour_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o less_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o name_v to_o show_v his_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o mother_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sex_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o child_n or_o child_n of_o they_o both_o object_n object_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n who_o be_v so_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o authority_n over_o we_o his_o child_n be_v absolute_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a man._n 2._o our_o saviour_n there_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n affect_v such_o honourable_a title_n out_o of_o vain-glory._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v none_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o flattery_n or_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v their_o ambitious_a humour_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n understand_v by_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o parent_n which_o duty_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o love_n 2._o reverence_n 3._o obedience_n 4._o thankfulness_n of_o these_o in_o order_n distinct_o the_o first_o be_v love_n not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o entire_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o parent_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o by_o bond_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o from_o they_o child_n do_v receive_v their_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v
guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o
unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v such_o people_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n who_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v this_o also_o before_o observe_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n viz._n their_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o their_o beseech_v christ_n to_o cure_v he_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o show_v mercy_n describe_v by_o his_o present_a misery_n or_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o he_o in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a whether_o he_o be_v bear_v deaf_a be_v not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o this_o deafness_n be_v accidental_a come_v upon_o he_o either_o through_o age_n or_o otherwise_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v deaf_a than_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v altogether_o dumb_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v altother_n dumb_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n some_o think_v he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o deafness_n and_o impediment_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a or_o ordinary_a impediment_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o have_v stammer_n tongue_n or_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a impediment_n which_o so_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v any_o plain_a word_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o but_o only_o a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n object_n object_n ver._n 37._o the_o people_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v vulgar_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereby_o such_o as_o have_v a_o difficulty_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dumb_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o our_o saviour_n at_o that_o time_n cure_a other_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 15._o 30._o now_o this_o deafness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o deprive_v also_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n body_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n unto_o which_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o deprive_v some_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v feel_v smell_a etc._n etc._n as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o so_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n for_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o infirmity_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o have_v be_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cure_a such_o as_o be_v disease_a in_o body_n do_v also_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n chap._n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o when_o he_o cure_a that_o impotent_a man_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a infirmity_n or_o disease_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 20._o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o his_o unbelief_n object_n object_n joh._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n which_o be_v sin_n but_o of_o the_o special_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v upon_o he_o that_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n of_o blindness_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o grow_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o god_n provoke_v he_o thus_o to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o deafness_n dumbness_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o it_o even_o the_o garment_n unspotted_a etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v our_o utter_a hatred_n by_o our_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o shun_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v our_o body_n liable_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o from_o some_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n sometime_o proceed_v against_o some_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a crime_n cause_v such_o to_o lose_v their_o ear_n or_o to_o have_v their_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o or_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n proceed_v against_o man_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n poison_v and_o infect_v both_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n maim_v the_o body_n deprive_v it_o of_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a sense_n speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n upon_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o their_o body_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n with_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v not_o only_o at_o these_o outward_a misery_n in_o themselves_o but_o above_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o look_v at_o these_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o so_o many_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n provoke_v god_n thus_o to_o chastise_v man_n in_o their_o body_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o lay_v such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n as_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o first_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o such_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v
once_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v cap._n 9_o 31._o and_o cap._n 10._o 33._o quest_n quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v of_o all_o beforehand_o 2._o the_o better_a also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 16._o 20._o 3._o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n disciple_n have_v conceive_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 20._o 21._o and_o act._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o error_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n and_o with_o suffer_v many_o thing_n quest_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o before_o to_o publish_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v touch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abase_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o open_o profess_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o abasement_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v first_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n before_o he_o do_v plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o faith_n by_o approve_v and_o commend_v that_o their_o confession_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o begin_v plain_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n because_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o foresee_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o reject_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 16._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o certain_o and_o particular_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o without_o revelation_n from_o any_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will._n this_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o at_o this_o or_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o escape_v these_o suffering_n or_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v foretell_v it_o therefore_o also_o though_o he_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o rather_o make_v haste_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffer_v mark_v 10._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 55._o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v appoint_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o judas_n know_v the_o garden_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o resort_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v go_v thither_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n but_o enter_v in_o there_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v there_o when_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o joh._n 14._o 31._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n so_o sharp_o for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o matth._n 26._o 53._o thereby_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o hereof_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n also_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_a use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o whereupon_o pilate_n marvail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 30._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o object_n object_n he_o pray_v afterward_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a prayer_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will._n 2._o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a to_o abound_v much_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o in_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o desire_v thing_n too_o much_o as_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o in_o most_o plenty_n therefore_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o desire_v and_o seek_v too_o much_o after_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o use_v they_o yet_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o love_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n and_o quench_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o prove_v dangerous_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o we_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v ver._n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v &_o c_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v further_a show_v how_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o redeem_v a_o man_n soul_n from_o destruction_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o again_o be_v once_o lose_v withal_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n &_o c_o that_o be_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n or_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n or_o to_o redeem_v or_o buy_v it_o out_o from_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v some_o price_n or_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v their_o bodily_a life_n from_o the_o enemie_n power_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o his_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o war_n may_v give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o his_o bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v a_o ransom_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o hell_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v once_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v or_o recover_v from_o destruction_n no_o ransom_n or_o price_n to_o be_v give_v for_o redemption_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o substance_n in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v yet_o not_o sufficient_a to_o ransom_n his_o soul_n from_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o deliver_v up_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o worldly_a wealth_n redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o bodily_a death_n or_o purchase_v immortality_n for_o he_o on_o earth_n psal_n 49._o 7._o so_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o procure_v or_o purchase_v any_o ease_n or_o release_v for_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n by_o money_n give_v to_o massing_n priest_n to_o say_v or_o sing_v mass_n and_o dirge_n for_o such_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o lose_v or_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o hell-torment_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deliver_v it_o thence_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a then_o it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o defer_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n secure_o for_o without_o repentance_n their_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n luke_n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o no_o redemption_n from_o that_o infernal_a pit_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v how_o dangerous_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o defer_v this_o practice_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n who_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o those_o torment_n or_o to_o purchase_v but_o one_o hour_n space_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v in_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v this_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o recover_v or_o save_v they_o again_o no_o ransom_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o redemption_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v some_o such_o worldly_a loss_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o prevent_v that_o loss_n in_o due_a time_n so_o here_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o now_o in_o this_o life-time_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v after_o this_o life_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v or_o save_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o now_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n now_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n now_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o time_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o hoc_fw-la momentum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la if_o now_o we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v our_o soul_n either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o recovery_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 22._o 1625._o in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v call_v thereunto_o then_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o he_o show_v how_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o
appear_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v present_a now_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o these_o two_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n as_o sâ—â—e_z false_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o special_a person_n eveâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n who_o false_o suppose_v our_o sauâ—â—uâ—_n christ_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n rise_v again_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o aâ—d_v chap._n 8._o 5._o these_o two_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v fast_v 40_o day_n do_v see_v the_o gloâ—â—_n of_o god_n in_o mounâ—_n horeb_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n also_o therefore_o these_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o hiâ—_n transfiguration_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v also_o fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v typify_v or_o shadow_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o foreâ—â—ld_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o come_v from_o heave_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_a in_o express_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 1._o 45._o philip_n tell_v nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o oâ—_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v act_v 10._o 43._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophetwitness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21._o â—ur_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o sacifice_n of_o the_o laâ—â—_n do_v typical_o foreshow_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n by_o foretel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n witâ—_n the_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o â—â—one_o act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o tâ—is_fw-la end_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o â—o_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o yeâ—â—ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o none_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n â—f_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o glorified_a saint_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o such_o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 16._o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o most_o near_a society_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n therefore_o also_o hebr._n 12._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n because_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v much_o more_o near_o join_v to_o they_o after_o this_o life_n by_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o abraham_n gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o company_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o do_v nothing_o but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o partly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o with_o those_o reproach_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a affliction_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v grieve_a and_o molest_v in_o this_o life_n with_o such_o bad_a company_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o tedious_a companion_n and_o shall_v have_v better_a company_n to_o live_v with_o even_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o company_n shall_v be_v most_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o redious_a or_o troublesome_a though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o never_o so_o long_o even_o for_o ever_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o society_n as_o here_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o best_a company_n after_o long_a continuance_n together_o but_o the_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o earthly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o company_n they_o have_v delight_v in_o former_o when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o husband_n wife_n child_n kindred_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o better_a company_n to_o the_o bless_a
we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o
be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o
place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o â—esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n waâ—_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o â—he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o châ—ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o
that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v example_n in_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 41._o so_o in_o joseph_n danâ—el_n david_n true_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o before_o god_n and_o towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v abase_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o â—ight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n jam._n 4._o 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o 2._o towards_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v ephes_n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o both_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o esteem_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o also_o outward_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n towards_o they_o in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n rom._n 12._o 16._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v from_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 75._o 6._o promotion_n be_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n have_v promise_v honour_n and_o preferment_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v first_o humble_v true_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o abase_v ourselves_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o as_o he_o promise_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o different_a the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v by_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o even_o before_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n by_o make_v ourselves_o the_o last_o of_o all_o other_o in_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o humility_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o people_n in_o that_o he_o do_v work_n by_o contrary_n in_o further_a their_o good_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n bring_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o humility_n and_o abasement_n to_o comfort_n by_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_v to_o life_n through_o death_n to_o heaven_n by_o hell-gate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v labour_v for_o true_a humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o practice_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o men._n if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o exalt_v thou_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v first_o in_o god_n account_n thou_o must_v be_v last_o in_o thy_o own_o account_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o how_o far_o we_o ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o account_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o phil._n 2._o 3._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n ephes_n 3._o 8._o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o true_o judge_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o when_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n answ_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o think_v worse_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o which_o other_o do_v excel_v we_o or_o may_v excel_v we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o which_o other_o be_v free_a or_o may_v be_v free_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v therefore_o in_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o we_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o so_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o below_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v the_o want_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o withal_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o and_o from_o be_v the_o last_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o estimation_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v theâ—r_o own_o gift_n better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o and_o how_o short_a do_v these_o come_v of_o that_o humility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o our_o brethren_n yea_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o ourselves_o in_o make_v ourselves_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n because_o that_o can_v always_o be_v do_v true_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n at_o least_o by_o compare_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o their_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o also_o by_o aggravate_v the_o former_a and_o magnify_v the_o latter_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o below_o and_o beneath_o all_o oath_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o ourselves_o the_o rather_o strive_v unto_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o practice_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o lu_v after_o pride_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o calvin_n in_o phil._n 2._o 3._o siquid_fw-la in_o totá_fw-la vitá_fw-la difficile_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o that_o christian_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o abase_v themselves_o in_o humility_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o become_v servant_n of_o other_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n by_o submit_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 13._o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o so_o paul_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o make_v himself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yea_o christ_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o we_o mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o not_o only_o at_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o life-time_n upon_o earth_n he_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n joh._n 13._o thereby_o give_v a_o example_n to_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v the_o mean_a office_n or_o service_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a reason_n reason_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n now_o he_o have_v put_v our_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o this_o life_n so_o
abuse_v offer_v they_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n thou_o that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o speedy_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v thou_o in_o his_o wrath_n with_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o reserve_v thou_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v those_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v by_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o have_v it_o right_v by_o other_o let_v they_o know_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o a_o time_n for_o trial_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n take_v their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v cause_n to_o pity_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o for_o this_o their_o sin_n of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o scandalize_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o than_o death_n itself_o yea_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a death_n worse_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o punishment_n torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o that_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n beside_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v touch_v the_o body_n only_o or_o chief_o whereas_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n shall_v seize_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o the_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v â—uch_o more_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a death_n which_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n who_o must_v suffer_v this_o fearful_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n what_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o how_o shall_v this_o terrify_v such_o and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o if_o we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v go_v the_o highway_n to_o hell_n pray_v for_o such_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v all_o sin_n even_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o yea_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o live_v in_o will_v bring_v a_o worse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 4._o so_o do_v the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44_o unto_o ver_fw-la 49._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 28._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n dissuade_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o true_a humble_a christian_n by_o threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v any_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o now_o in_o these_o six_o verse_n next_o follow_v he_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n viz._n to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o do_v here_o admonish_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o their_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o careful_a avoid_n and_o take_v away_o of_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o will_v ensue_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o first_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n contain_v in_o they_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o by_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o call_v in_o proper_a sense_n but_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o hand_n be_v yea_o as_o our_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5._o 29._o so_o also_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o by_o the_o foot_n and_o eye_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o foot_n or_o eye_n a_o figurative_a speech_n one_o sort_n of_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o viz._n these_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o offend_v thou_o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o thou_o of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o be_v hinder_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o of_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o by_o offer_v outward_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n here_o touch_v offence_n which_o we_o ourselves_o take_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n cut_v it_o off_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o separate_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o pain_n or_o grief_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o have_v thy_o hand_n cut_v off_o so_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o 47._o a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o danger_n cut_v off_o some_o one_o member_n it_o
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n child_n or_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o parent_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n in_o this_o manner_n bless_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o year_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o gen._n 48._o 12._o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o jacob_n his_o father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v hereunto_o move_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o child_n much_o good_a by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a also_o to_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o see_v he_o be_v so_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o touch_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a alâ—o_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o these_o in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n to_o procure_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o child_n and_o so_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n especial_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n as_o these_o parent_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v parent_n now_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n 2._o christian_n parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o labour_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o their_o child_n be_v within_o god_n covenant_n may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v first_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v true_o bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o whereby_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o first_o plant_v or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v rom._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o parent_n be_v to_o desire_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v public_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o most_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n 3._o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v god_n adopt_a child_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o fellow-he_a be_v of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 4._o by_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n of_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o be_v careful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v negligent_a or_o careless_a this_o way_n in_o procure_v and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o true_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o do_v neglect_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o formal_o or_o now_o and_o then_o not_o feel_o earnest_o or_o constant_o some_o also_o will_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o child_n but_o not_o so_o often_o or_o earnest_o for_o spiritual_a as_o for_o christian_a education_n of_o their_o child_n how_o much_o be_v it_o neglect_v how_o few_o parent_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n by_o christian_a instruction_n of_o they_o by_o christian_a exhortation_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o duty_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n more_o careful_a of_o their_o cattle_n then_o of_o their_o child_n so_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v swear_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o run_v after_o vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o give_v they_o ill_a example_n how_o much_o have_v such_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n especial_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v first_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n then_o seek_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o due_a time_n for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v also_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n yea_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o religious_a education_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o christian_a instruction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n also_o by_o christian_a admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o work_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o betimes_o unto_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o
such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n
and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o or_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o go_n or_o journey_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o passion_n itself_o or_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o he_o mention_v particular_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n viz._n two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 2._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilaete_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v before_o his_o death_n viz._n sundry_a great_a indignity_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o be_v add_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n touch_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffer_v beforehand_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o the_o instruction_n also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 18._o v._n 31._o mark_v 10._o 33._o 34._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o 1629._o mar._n 29._o 1629._o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n whither_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o suffering_n may_v there_o be_v fulfil_v very_o short_o therefore_o he_o now_o mention_n the_o place_n to_o they_o particular_o as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o matth._n 16._o 21._o together_o with_o their_o present_a journey_n or_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o show_v they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v near_o they_o be_v now_o in_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o suffer_v there_o and_o all_o this_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o to_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o against_o the_o time_n when_o his_o suffering_n shall_v indeed_o be_v fulfil_v there_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o open_a public_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n as_o jerusalem_n in_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n for_o he_o though_o in_o open_a and_o public_a view_n of_o men._n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o then_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o be_v employ_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o betray_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n this_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o that_o special_a office_n and_o function_n but_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n particular_o name_n judas_n unto_o they_o or_o tell_v they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o conceal_v this_o till_o afterward_o viz._n till_o the_o time_n f_o his_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o then_o at_o that_o supper_n he_o take_v occasion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v to_o discover_v the_o trayâ—or_n more_o plain_o to_o they_o see_v joh._n 13._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o 1_o chron._n 24._o we_o read_v of_o 24_o several_a order_n of_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n and_o these_o continue_v thus_o distinguish_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o josephus_n testify_v now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o these_o be_v they_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o vide_fw-la scalig._n canon_n isagog_n 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o priest_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o include_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n caiphas_n who_o join_v with_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o matth._n 26._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n these_o be_v another_o sorâ—_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o these_o also_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o with_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n also_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n join_v then_o self_n against_o christ_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 26._o 3._o and_o joh._n 18._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o be_v false_o and_o treacherous_o deal_v withal_o by_o other_o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o
this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n
phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o form_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 22._o 27._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a humility_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n submit_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o love_n not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o love_n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1629._o july_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n further_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o minister_v or_o serve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v for_o man_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o special_a service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o or_o for_o mankind_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o he_o soul_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v put_v for_o life_n itself_o now_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v his_o life_n do_v imply_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o pâ—rting_v with_o it_o aransome_n or_o price_v of_o redemption_n whereby_o to_o free_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n before_o under_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o many_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v few_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n incavation_n and_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o may_v give_v his_o life_n or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o by_o suffer_a death_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o make_v way_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o this_o incarnation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n praise_n god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n only_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o far_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o perform_v for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o become_v our_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n ephes_n 3._o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v this_o service_n unto_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o viz._n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v his_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o give_v his_o